over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
better_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o such_o governor_n might_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o be_v most_o commendable_a for_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o their_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o any_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n church-living_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o 62._o 6_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v mark_v what_o that_o mean_n that_o now_o adays_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o parish_n priest_n be_v most_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v a_o order_n with_o that_o abuse_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v another_o relation_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 7_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toures_n 1483_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o present_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o impeachment_n which_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n will_v make_v against_o the_o elector_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ordinary_a donation_n by_o censure_n apostolic_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o very_o poor_a shall_v be_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o that_o little_a money_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a exaction_n 8_o a_o german_a 1â—1â—_n monk_n complain_v likewise_o that_o under_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v quite_o reject_v and_o the_o right_a thereof_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n a_o certain_a elect_a cardinal_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a church_n that_o he_o engross_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n pattern_n marsilius_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o the_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o all_o clergyman_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o list_v without_o ever_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o college_n or_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v 41._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr s_o lewes_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n those_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v election_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o he_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_n 124._o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n entire_a wherein_o we_o read_v among_o other_o article_n imprimis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o ordinary_a doner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n keep_v their_o right_a entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n jurisdiction_n be_v preserve_v item_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n have_v their_o election_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o in_o another_o article_n 42._o of_o the_o same_o remonstrance_n it_o be_v say_v item_n and_o consequent_o king_n lewes_n hutin_n confirm_v the_o same_o edict_n of_o s._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1315_o and_o that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v former_o make_v a_o like_a decree_n and_o afterward_o king_n john_n the_o year_n 1551_o confirm_v the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n philip._n all_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o repulse_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 9_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o another_o in_o case_n of_o election_n and_o investiture_n commit_v also_o another_o intolerable_a fault_n in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o ignorant_a people_n and_o stranger_n â—â—â—ens_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n only_o his_o own_o gain_n not_o their_o person_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o clâ—mangius_n say_v of_o dunce_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o have_v see_v many_o which_o at_o their_o come_n from_o their_o study_n and_o school_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o plough_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o parish_n and_o other_o benefice_n after_o they_o have_v practise_v servile_a art_n which_o understand_v as_o little_a latin_a as_o arabic_a yea_o which_o can_v not_o read_v and_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o b_o from_o a_o bull-foot_n he_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v their_o manner_n declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n 10_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o or_o more_o before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a man_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n they_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divinity_n mere_a idiot_n and_o without_o scholarship_n and_o ofttimes_o debauch_a person_n and_o notorious_a offender_n charles_n the_o six_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n 7._o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o unworthy_a person_n unknown_a and_o unexamined_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o fat_a benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o tours_n in_o their_o complaint_n say_v 148._o so_o illiterate_a people_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o live_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v among_o the_o ten_o grievance_n which_o germany_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v one_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
shall_v confirm_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o shall_v approve_v they_o in_o authentic_a form_n and_o sâ—all_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o they_o anew_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o contract_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o clause_n to_o restrain_v he_o further_o which_o need_v not_o be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o tie_v by_o this_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v so_o religious_o who_o to_o satisfy_v what_o be_v promise_v make_v his_o papal_a oath_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o subscription_n vow_n and_o oath_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o seâ—â—nd_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 22_o i_o julius_n the_o second_o pope_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v promise_n swear_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o every_o of_o they_o whole_o and_o entire_o pure_o simple_o in_o good_a truth_n ready_o and_o effectual_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o anathema_n from_o which_o i_o will_v neither_o absolve_v myself_o nor_o procure_v myself_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o any_o other_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1503._o now_o julius_n so_o little_o regard_v those_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o let_v not_o only_o two_o year_n go_v but_o even_o six_o or_o seven_o over_o and_o above_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o great_a thought_n of_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n be_v scandalize_v especial_o because_o julius_n more_o strong_o represent_v a_o emperor_n than_o a_o pope_n do_v employ_v himself_o in_o wage_a war_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n those_o cardinal_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o two_o prince_n call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o pisa_n in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n 1511._o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o call_v his_o at_o rome_n to_o quash_n the_o other_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o lawful_a causeâ—_n the_o other_o to_o a_o very_a bad_a end_n 23_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n submit_v so_o far_o to_o pope_n julius_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o some_o free_a city_n and_o of_o safe_a access_n demanour_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o offer_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v another_o julius_n cesar_n which_o make_v his_o armour_n ring_v all_o italy_n over_o and_o that_o even_o against_o the_o gaul_n aswell_o as_o the_o former_a who_o name_n he_o bear_v yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o free_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v nominate_v in_o divers_a province_n or_o himself_o to_o nominate_v as_o many_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n and_o they_o will_v agree_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o bounty_n humility_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v your_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o orator_n unto_o you_o with_o express_a charge_n and_o special_a power_n that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n in_o italy_n vercel_n turin_n casal_n of_o montferrat_n and_o verona_n out_o of_o italy_n geneva_n constance_n besanzon_n mentz_n avignon_n and_o lion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v after_o which_o choice_n the_o council_n will_v remove_v thither_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o your_o holiness_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o pope_n more_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o power_n to_o nominate_v as_o many_o imperial_a city_n in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n nor_o the_o venetian_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o go_v any_o further_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a entreat_n the_o injury_n and_o beat_n do_v to_o he_o who_o they_o send_v who_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n to_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o act_n and_o instrument_n draw_v which_o be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o synod_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o do_v resolve_v to_o expect_v yet_o thirty_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v alter_v his_o resolution_n whereof_o intimation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o placard_n set_v up_o in_o place_n next_o adjoin_v because_o free_a access_n thither_o can_v not_o be_v have_v all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o florence_n send_v a_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o obtain_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o horrible_o threaten_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o instrument_n make_v thereupon_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v &_o appoint_v another_o term_n of_o thirty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o prefix_v this_o term_n be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o bill_n set_v up_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o next_o adjoin_v whereby_o probable_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n or_o florence_n 25_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o accept_v what_o be_v fair_o offer_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v all_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n and_o benefice_n say_v the_o same_o acts._n yea_o he_o and_o his_o council_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa_n 2._o as_o say_v onuphrius_n put_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n against_o our_o prince_n the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v over_o his_o army_n into_o france_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o conquer_v and_o yet_o hold_v by_o that_o only_a title_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o france_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n present_a there_o at_o pisa_n and_o beside_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n and_o poitiers_n conditionâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o acts._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o do_v by_o pope_n julius_n do_v principal_o redound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o nation_n 26_o but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o julius_n waâ—_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n say_v of_o he_o a_o ancient_a book_n and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o in_o this_o case_n o_o pope_n julius_n say_v it_o who_o waste_v sure_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o desolation_n as_o a_o modern_a author_n testify_v dare_v thou_o falsify_v thy_o faith_n desert_n st._n peter_n chair_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n not_o only_o of_o julius_n cesar_n for_o he_o never_o falsify_v his_o faith_n nor_o ever_o go_v against_o his_o loyalty_n as_o thou_o but_o
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o wave_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o make_v his_o attorney_n general_a put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o julius_n the_o second_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whereupon_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n hold_v at_o tours_n in_o september_n 1510._o to_o determine_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o pope_n as_o stir_v up_o unjust_a war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o paris_n 12._o have_v always_o engage_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o defence_n either_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o our_o king_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o bad_a councillor_n sometime_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n imposition_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n which_o those_o cunning_a fowler_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o spy_v out_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o humour_n too_o much_o or_o else_o by_o cancel_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_n or_o some_o other_o way_n where_o the_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n general_a have_v ever_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a commendation_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o learned_a sorbon_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v slight_v their_o injust_a bull_n and_o what_o by_o their_o consultation_n what_o by_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a counsel_n they_o have_v preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a even_o until_o this_o instant_n i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v achieve_v nor_o of_o the_o share_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o these_o trophy_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rank_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o timorousness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v their_o spiritual_a head_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o chafing_n and_o thunder_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n rhemense_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declame_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o rome_n approve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v arâ—hiepiscopum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v must_v all_o bishop_n burn_v incense_v to_o jupiter_n because_o pope_n marcelline_n do_v so_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v one_o of_o his_o brethrenâ—_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n write_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o tart_o to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o pithoei_fw-la call_v his_o fury_n tyrannical_a his_o decree_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n pride_n and_o cozenage_n and_o so_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n vrban_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_n philip_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 134._o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n command_n than_o his_o prohibition_n as_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o the_o most_o of_o those_o opposition_n make_v by_o our_o king_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v abet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n these_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o as_o pregnant_a example_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n â—ouâ—â—ell_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o honourable_a prelate_n of_o france_n band_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o church_n of_o france_n against_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o such_o other_o as_o project_v the_o demolition_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n of_o the_o many_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o have_v many_o time_n repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n 12_o suffice_v it_o we_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n god_n have_v ever_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n as_o many_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o that_o order_n than_o any_o other_o who_o have_v ring_v the_o alarm_n sounded_z the_o trumpet_z take_v up_o arm_n and_o give_v our_o king_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n boâ—oâ—um_fw-la 13_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 865._o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o thiberg_n his_o wife_n promise_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v with_o waldrada_n and_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excommunicate_v theugot_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o gunther_n archbishop_n of_o cuâ—â—en_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n in_o case_n they_o do_v imitate_v and_o uphold_v the_o former_a please_v you_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o foresay_a theugot_n and_o gunther_n and_o the_o other_o chapter_n make_v by_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o menace_n they_o cause_v pretty_a stout_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theugot_n and_o gunther_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o his_o thunder_a and_o condemnation_n though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o council_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o zeal_n of_o equity_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o disregard_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n unconscionable_a and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n pronounce_v in_o vain_a nor_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o despiser_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o fraternal_a society_n which_o thou_o proud_o misprize_v in_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o it_o and_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o it_o make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o over-haughty_a advance_v thyself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n
great_a doctor_n than_o clement_n rank_v it_o the_o sixteen_o among_o the_o approve_a general_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o france_n about_o place_v it_o according_a to_o its_o rank_n 5._o that_o the_o question_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o court_n undetermined_a as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n be_v there_o and_o charles_n the_o seven_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o forty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o thirty_o two_o first_o and_o those_o too_o not_o without_o some_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n some_o decree_n as_o they_o lie_v other_o with_o certain_a form_n and_o modification_n so_o say_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n proâ—â—m_fw-la as_o for_o the_o last_o which_o main_o concern_v the_o depose_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o charles_n the_o seven_o make_v this_o protestation_n the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paris_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o suspension_n deprivation_n and_o â—lection_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o at_o basil_n be_v right_o and_o canonical_o perform_v or_o noâ—_n and_o see_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a then_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v &_o agitate_a so_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o point_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a that_o which_o benedict_n sometime_o counsellor_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholous_a have_v deliver_v in_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o some_o â—84_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o french_a church_n assemble_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n can_v notâ—_n as_o she_o do_v reject_v any_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o she_o may_v both_o reject_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o and_o qualify_v those_o she_o receive_v by_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n from_o they_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n not_o upon_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o general_n council_n which_o make_v and_o publish_v they_o but_o to_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o dauphine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o father_n have_v express_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o reject_v much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v only_o in_o part_n receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o qualification_n and_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n however_o the_o pope_n make_v high_a esteem_n of_o it_o as_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o yet_o indeed_o it_o can_v just_o be_v tank_v among_o the_o number_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n both_o because_o it_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o pisan_n to_o elude_v the_o reformation_n intend_v as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o make_v whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a here_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o approve_v in_o france_n 346._o nay_o more_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o copy_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o author_n where_o it_o be_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o same_o council_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v against_o france_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o both_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n repeal_v and_o the_o second_o pisan_n council_n consist_v main_o of_o french_a which_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o our_o plot_n in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v it_o be_v say_v also_o how_o that_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o german_a monk_n style_v it_o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 1513_o commend_v and_o approve_v that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o will_v prove_v cozen_v germane_a to_o that_o of_o trentâ—_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o appeal_n because_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o instance_n he_o will_v find_v otheâ—s_v that_o the_o rejection_n hithertoward_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o those_o by_o we_o mention_v be_v more_o famous_a more_o general_a more_o legitimate_a and_o withal_o far_o less_o prejudicial_a than_o this_o they_o contain_v only_o some_o petty_a grievance_n some_o personal_a injury_n some_o particular_a intrenching_n upon_o some_o right_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o this_o keep_v neither_o rule_n nor_o measure_n but_o turn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n topsie-turvie_a it_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o councelsâ—_n yea_o it_o put_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o for_o temporal_a matter_n it_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o save_o such_o as_o remain_v upon_o record_n it_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a misery_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v squeeze_v our_o country_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n it_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o election_n into_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n so_o to_o cozen_v the_o natural_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o and_o to_o transfer_v they_o upon_o such_o stranger_n as_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n it_o rob_v king_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nay_o and_o in_o some_o case_n even_o over_o mere_a layman_n devolve_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o appeal_n commission_n evocation_n reservation_n exemption_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o it_o give_v he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o repeal_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subject_v we_o whole_o to_o all_o the_o papal_a decree_n which_o dispose_v as_o bold_o of_o temporall_n as_o spirituall_n it_o total_o reduce_v all_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o servitude_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o france_n whereby_o we_o be_v ever_o preserve_v from_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n from_o those_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o under_o which_o our_o ancestor_n groan_v whensoever_o they_o be_v careless_a to_o preserve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v they_o forth_o upon_o a_o tablet_n 1406._o to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v for_o a_o caution_n to_o posterity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o as_o a_o many_o will_v say_v they_o know_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v come_v and_o foresee_v our_o future_a stupidity_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n they_o be_v only_o busy_v about_o the_o maintain_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o all_o be_v go_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n besides_o many_o other_o injustice_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o specify_v in_o the_o prologue_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o first_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n be_v the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o be_v at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o
law_n we_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a 40_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o example_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o admit_v layman_n when_o they_o think_v good_a as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n hold_v and_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o upon_o great_a occasion_n about_o some_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o layman_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o learned_a not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o for_o these_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v there_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 16._o there_o say_v he_o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o definition_n goâ—s_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n and_o unanimity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a number_n may_v not_o overbâ—are_v the_o opinioâ—s_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n so_o then_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v because_o what_o concern_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a case_n to_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n imper._n pope_n nicholas_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o downright_a term_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_a and_o common_a to_o all_o it_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n as_o priest_n yea_o to_o aâ—â—_n christian_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o layman_n assist_v at_o counsel_n admit_v who_o he_o will_v have_v admit_v when_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v 41_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v deep_a point_n of_o faith_n handle_v in_o many_o article_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lay-man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v and_o admit_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n 42_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o off_o after_o his_o way_n â—â—_o when_o he_o limit_n the_o admittance_n of_o layman_n to_o counsel_n speak_v of_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o these_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v but_o not_o judge_v this_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o speak_v without_o distinction_n beside_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v the_o effect_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o same_o 43_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n have_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 20._o mark_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v of_o it_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nowadays_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v lawful_o say_v so_o this_o insufficiency_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o some_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o lawyer_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o church_n living_n and_o do_v so_o either_o by_o their_o service_n entreaty_n money_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o i_o remember_v and_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n abbat_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o poor_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v â—ot_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v true_a latin_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o accustom_v at_o the_o most_o note_a counsel_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n assist_v with_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o scripture_n doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o isidores_n code_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o call_v in_o lay_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n 44_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o offend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o many_o learned_a prelate_n now_o alive_a who_o i_o much_o reverence_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o worth_n but_o only_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o will_v in_o heart_n confess_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n well_o skill_v in_o divinity_n however_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o turk_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o we_o our_o slavery_n be_v not_o far_o off_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o confer_v about_o these_o difference_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a ignoramus_fw-la that_o puâ—led_a a_o great_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicaeni_n possible_a the_o like_a may_v befall_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o paâ—ormitan_n abbot_n elect._n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a counâ—ell_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n say_v mr._n john_n gerson_n but_o where_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o can_v they_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o than_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o there_o if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 45_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v there_o but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o so_o they_o will_v expound_v most_o place_n out_o of_o cowncel_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o example_n that_o which_o â—_o socrates_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v present_a say_v he_o many_o very_a learned_a lay_v man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o 65â—_n toledo_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o lay_v man_n at_o counsel_n pisa._n that_o which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o 6_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 452._o seven_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n at_o both_o which_o in_o all_o of_o their_o session_n diverse_a senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v assist_v that_o which_o council_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 4._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 6._o jacobatius_n who_o admit_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o pac_fw-la marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o humane_a lawgiver_n to_o elect_v out_o of_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o priest_n next_o of_o other_o provide_v they_o be_v fit_a man_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o most_o of_o they_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n to_o give_v voice_n and_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o judgement_n
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v christ_n have_v command_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v they_o set_v down_o many_o other_o head_n of_o reformation_n like_o these_o which_o be_v never_o provide_v for_o as_o for_o example_n the_o abuse_v commit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o dispensation_n indulgence_n exemption_n reversion_n commendam_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o the_o canoâ—s_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o deputy_n compose_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o act._n chap._n ii_o general_n complaint_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n after_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o demand_n obtain_v i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justice_n next_o that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a demand_n be_v they_o be_v make_v and_o repeat_v divers_a time_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o by_o divers_a man_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o several_a complaint_n that_o have_v hereupon_o be_v make_v by_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o demand_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v relinquish_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o as_o i_o protest_v also_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v reason_n of_o divinity_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o authority_n of_o father_n but_o very_o seldom_o 2_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o that_o upon_o which_o many_o other_o depend_v which_o we_o shall_v only_o handle_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o that_o in_o term_n very_o respective_a hear_v his_o own_o word_n first_o that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o condescend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reformation_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n conformable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o demand_n for_o he_o require_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v reform_v with_o proffer_n of_o reform_v those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n beside_o his_o ambassador_n have_v a_o express_v mandamus_fw-la to_o adhere_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v any_o reformation_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v profess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_n the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o make_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o malady_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o those_o enormity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thence_o grow_v the_o first_o original_n of_o complain_v that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o council_n to_o be_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o 3_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n will_v never_o touch_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o oration_n which_o pius_n the_o four_o make_v in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n we_o hearty_o thank_v the_o father_n say_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o moderate_a on_o our_o behalf_n that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v be_v our_o own_o reformer_n in_o what_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o add_v afterward_o if_o theâ—_n father_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o timorous_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v their_o modesty_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n see_v here_o fair_a promise_n but_o we_o yet_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o will_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o commentary_n that_o which_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbin_a doctor_n 75._o and_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n have_v write_v hereupon_o 4_o wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o man_n interrupt_v for_o ten_o whole_a yâ—eres_n at_o last_o obtain_v of_o pius_n the_o four_o resume_v again_o at_o trent_n and_o there_o assemble_v the_o three_o time_n protestation_n although_o all_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o sâ—_n forbear_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v to_o inferior_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_v safe_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o pius_n no_o less_o pious_a than_o sensible_a hereof_o do_v hearty_o thank_v the_o trent_n father_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v public_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n and_o have_v use_v he_o so_o gentle_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v both_o himself_o and_o thâ—se_a about_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o reform_a council_n and_o that_o he_o supply_v what_o the_o father_n for_o certain_a reason_n do_v oâ—â—it_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v over_o timorous_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o that_o oration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o as_o free_o speak_v by_o pope_n adrian_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n now_o reign_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o successor_n pius_n sâ—â—â—e_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n he_o see_v well_o enough_o to_o what_o plight_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o base_a gain_n and_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n how_o many_o man_n be_v go_v away_o from_o it_o within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o will_v more_o go_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o at_o last_o apply_v some_o remedy_n after_o much_o delay_n of_o salve_v those_o sore_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v which_o delay_n the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o chargeable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o so_o long_a stir_n be_v because_o for_o so_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v alter_v nothing_o amend_v and_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v both_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o most_o deform_a of_o all_o for_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o allege_v or_o what_o can_v they_o invent_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a they_o to_o who_o neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n people_n nor_o clergy_n not_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v say_v so_o much_o as_o why_o do_v you_o so_o what_o pretence_n i_o say_v can_v they_o have_v for_o delay_v so_o long_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o they_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v under_o the_o sun_n great_a licentiousness_n in_o all_o evil_a great_a outcry_n great_a impunity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v infamy_n and_o impudence_n without_o doubt_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o
be_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 5_o see_v you_o here_o what_o this_o excellent_a devine_n speak_v without_o any_o flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o these_o complaint_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v make_v 76._o if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o author_n this_o complaint_n be_v pretty_a ancient_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o reformation_n have_v be_v call_v for_o for_o see_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o forecited_n passage_n i_o will_v omit_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o st._n â—eromes_n time_n hieâ—onyâ—a_n 6_o nor_o will_v we_o take_v our_o rise_n so_o high_a but_o will_v insist_v upon_o these_o latter_a age_n but_o here_o first_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o supreme_a see_v to_o expose_v her_o fault_n to_o derision_n and_o mockery_n but_o only_o with_o intent_n to_o see_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v as_o also_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o calumny_n and_o injury_n than_o the_o end_n which_o i_o purpose_v but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o see_v the_o usurpation_n and_o overbold_a attempt_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n brief_o no_o more_o but_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v become_v hereditary_a which_o to_o compass_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o general_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o from_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o branch_n speak_v always_o by_o another_o man_n mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o connexion_n of_o place_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o contribute_v something_o of_o our_o own_o popedom_n 7_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n the_o year_n 990._o have_v these_o word_n rhemensis_n poor_a rome_n what_o clear_a light_n of_o father_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n what_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v thou_o pour_v out_o upon_o our_o time_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n in_o future_a age_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o pretty_a nip_a verse_n against_o the_o pope_n rome_n to_o be_v masterless_a be_v well_o for_o thou_o or_o some_o to_o have_v not_o void_a of_o honesty_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o pope_n eugeâ—ius_n the_o four_o cry_v out_o bitter_o against_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v even_o then_o annex_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o against_o ambition_n dominion_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n avarice_n jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a good_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o dispensation_n indulgence_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n we_o will_v bring_v the_o place_n hereafter_o and_o dispose_v every_o one_o in_o due_a order_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v commenâ—ed_v for_o speak_v so_o home_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o write_v to_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n cite_v in_o honourable_a term_n by_o all_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 8_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retail_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o let_v the_o faithful_a cast_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n those_o who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o shop_n of_o traffic_n a_o horrible_a den_n of_o thief_n shall_v plain_o see_v and_o those_o who_o be_v never_o theâ—e_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o rogue_n and_o rascal_n of_o trucker_n for_o all_o ware_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n for_o simoniacal_a person_n who_o repair_n thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n what_o else_o but_o a_o noise_n of_o lawyer_n a_o assault_n of_o detractor_n a_o uâ—xation_n of_o honest_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v there_o in_o hazard_n or_o else_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v unless_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n that_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o exhaust_v and_o weary_v by_o infinite_a trouble_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o their_o just_a cause_n full_a of_o commiseration_n for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v ring_v again_o but_o god_n law_n be_v either_o quite_o dumb_a or_o at_o least_o very_o rare_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plot_n and_o project_n how_o to_o seize_v upon_o christian_a country_n to_o win_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v no_o further_o care_n no_o consultation_n ever_o about_o the_o conquer_a of_o soul_n beside_o no_o order_n dwell_v there_o but_o a_o perpetual_a horror_n 9_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v along_o discourse_n of_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o simony_n luxury_n sensuality_n vanity_n desire_v of_o domineer_a and_o of_o invade_v lordship_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o place_n he_o show_v the_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o over_o matter_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o usurp_v it_o some_o passage_n whereof_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o relate_v this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o a_o just_a obligation_n to_o defend_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n who_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_a 10_o a_o little_a before_o this_o divine_v put_v forth_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1310_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o languedoc_n age_n be_v summon_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n make_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la towards_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a &_o necessary_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n certes_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o profitable_o with_o perseverance_n and_o effectual_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o then_o he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n represent_v a_o good_a many_o abuse_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o for_o all_o his_o learned_a discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v about_o they_o in_o that_o council_n witness_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n basil._n this_o decree_n concern_v the_o estate_n general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a reformation_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 11_o nicholas_n of_o pibrac_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1290_o tell_v strange_a story_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o his_o book_n call_v occultus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insert_v and_o he_o afterward_o add_v dite_fw-fr au_fw-fr pape_n je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw
sous_fw-fr couleur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pieté_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eglise_fw-fr abonde_n en_fw-fr simony_n et_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr multiplicité_fw-fr de_fw-fr maux_fw-fr que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr duree_n nuiront_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr foy_fw-fr doree_fw-fr eclipseront_fw-fr la_fw-fr pureté_fw-fr tell_v the_o pope_n i_o pray_v from_o i_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n the_o church_n abound_v in_o simony_n and_o such_o a_o many_o fault_n there_o be_v that_o if_o not_o mend_v present_o they_o will_v eclipse_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n that_o shine_v so_o glorious_o 12_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370_o under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11_o reprove_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abuse_n speak_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o 92_o sonnet_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr empia_fw-la babilonia_n and_o '_o è_fw-la fuggita_fw-la ogni_fw-la vergogna_fw-it and_o '_o ogni_fw-la bene_fw-la è_fw-la fuori_fw-la albergo_n di_fw-it dolour_n madre_fw-mi d'_fw-fr errori_fw-la son_n fuggit_fw-la '_o io_fw-it per_fw-la allungar_n la_fw-fr vita_fw-la from_o wicked_a babylon_n from_o whence_o be_v flee_v all_o modesty_n all_o goodness_n banish_v harbour_n of_o grief_n mother_n of_o error_n rife_a i_o flee_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o prolong_v my_o life_n in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v up_o 13_o francis_n zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o century_n in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o schism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o pisan_n council_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n these_o law_n be_v observable_a pontificio_fw-la insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o by_o divers_a flatterer_n that_o will_v often_o heretofore_o humour_n the_o pope_n and_o who_o still_o persuade_v they_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o hence_o have_v ensue_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a church_n so_o that_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o cypher_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o wrack_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o council_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v report_v it_o shall_v in_o which_o assembly_n order_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o inferior_a power_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 14_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v article_n put_v up_o by_o divers_a natition_n about_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n 40._o wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o be_v enact_v this_o good_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o shall_v create_v together_o with_o the_o council_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o every_o nation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifâ—h_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o do_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_n martinoâ—_n put_v off_o the_o reformation_n till_o another_o time_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o many_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o begin_v anew_o 15_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o live_v about_o 1414_o 1._o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o the_o celebration_n and_o frequency_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o addsâ—_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o exaction_n excommunication_n the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n election_n to_o dignity_n grant_v of_o exemption_n and_o many_o such_o like_a excess_n which_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v 16_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n directione_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o do_v so_o now_o before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n general_a of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n abuse_n by_o too_o much_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v never_o keep_v any_o general_a counsel_n nor_o suffer_v inferior_a prelate_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ordinary_a right_n wherein_o they_o have_v manifest_o err_v without_o any_o manifest_a reason_n or_o convenience_n sometime_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n sometime_o alter_v they_o sometime_o expound_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o grant_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n 17_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la eccles._n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n gerson_n speak_v also_o very_o bitter_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o divers_a tract_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o passage_n in_o general_a term_n first_o say_v he_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v themselves_o rank_v above_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o authority_n râ—me_n by_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v they_o out_o of_o a_o domineer_a humour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n consider_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o above_o any_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o curtal_v by_o their_o negligence_n can_v no_o way_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o raise_v high_a enough_o above_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o other_o flock_n that_o abound_v in_o breed_n in_o wool_n and_o in_o milk_n he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o looseness_n luxury_n vanity_n worldliness_n rapine_n vexation_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 10._o de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v infect_v france_n by_o come_v there_o specify_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o those_o no_o small_a company_n 18_o last_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o italian_n make_v choice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o for_o all_o tâ—e_v court_n or_o rome_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o â—inde_v assure_v refuge_n elsewhere_o to_o who_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o strength_n of_o france_n have_v never_o prove_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o foretold_a that_o it_o shouldâ—_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o bring_v france_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o these_o misery_n make_v her_o fall_n away_o from_o that_o eminent_a glory_n which_o make_v her_o flourish_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o degenerate_v from_o those_o ancient_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o honour_n she_o be_v change_v from_o valour_n to_o cowardice_n from_o diligence_n to_o sloth_n from_o honesty_n to_o ignominy_n from_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n to_o a_o wanton_a lightness_n from_o
temperance_n to_o luxury_n from_o courage_n to_o presumption_n from_o liberality_n to_o covetousness_n and_o unrestrained_a spoil_n from_o thrift_n to_o prodigality_n from_o trust_n to_o treachery_n from_o piety_n to_o impiety_n from_o order_n to_o confusion_n from_o a_o solid_a glory_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n from_o zeal_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o private_a gain_n from_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o a_o general_a impunity_n and_o licence_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n from_o justice_n to_o injustice_n and_o all_o iniquity_n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la subcoelesti_fw-la 7._o who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v make_v we_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o the_o abuse_n deformity_n and_o debauchment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o say_v creep_v into_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o celestine_n the_o five_o as_o the_o story_n go_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n even_o then_o disorderly_a and_o corrupt_a retire_a himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o same_o celestine_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v pomp_n and_o enjoy_v the_o embrace_n of_o his_o rachel_n benet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preâ—icants_n succeed_v boniface_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o his_o predecessor_n be_v at_o odds_n he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o an_z archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o france_n under_o who_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o virtue_n do_v utter_o perish_v their_o gallantry_n be_v increase_v simony_n flourish_v avarice_n spring_v up_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n wax_v hot_a they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o palate_n a_o puddle_n of_o luxury_n do_v overflow_v all_o and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v tributary_n consider_v the_o pecuniary_a tithe_n the_o slaughter-house_n the_o procuration_n in_o absence_n the_o injust_a reservation_n of_o all_o dignity_n effect_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n put_v all_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n the_o exemption_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o maim_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v to_o rich_a man_n consider_v also_o the_o present_n of_o insufficient_a man_n to_o bishopriques_n and_o the_o commutation_n of_o all_o offence_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 20_o john_n duke_n of_o bourge_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o seven_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o subcoelesti_fw-la that_o in_o peter_n case_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v entire_a and_o incorrupted_a whereas_o now_o we_o see_v a_o head_n faint_a a_o heart_n sick_a and_o scarce_o ought_v sound_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o ambition_n the_o fountain_n of_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a vice_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o branch_n of_o a_o green_a stock_n 21_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v many_o good_a decree_n be_v there_o make_v there_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v now_o reere_v their_o power_n too_o high_a be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o council_n there_o their_o enterprise_n be_v reprehend_v their_o power_n bound_v and_o regulate_v hark_v what_o silvius_n say_v how_o that_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o curb_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fine_a who_o thrust_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_a church_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a to_o divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a matter_n consider_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a yea_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o whereupon_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v yet_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n petri_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o form_n which_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v let_v hither_o towards_o forin_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o wâ—â—_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v such_o a_o storm_n raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n seem_v bury_v in_o the_o wave_n where_o it_o swim_v be_v it_o can_v sink_v 22_o nicholas_n cusan_a cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 27._o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o a_o council_n where_o they_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o health_n of_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enormity_n than_o when_o he_o who_o think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o uncontrolled_a power_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 23_o james_n de_fw-fr paradise_n of_o chartres_n who_o write_v also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v see_v than_o we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o presidency_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a eccles._n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o man_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n his_o knowledge_n his_o worth_n although_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o miracle_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n decretal_a and_o constitution_n make_v by_o â—hem_n already_o as_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o fill_v up_o parchment_n to_o no_o purpose_n without_o work_v any_o reformation_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a â—ay_n palpable_a that_o hiâ—_n own_o court_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n aâ—_n have_v be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o last_o general_n councâ—â—â—â—_n which_o court_n of_o hiâ—_n if_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reform_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v â—eforme_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o himâ—_n apply_v the_o salve_n to_o your_o own_o sore_n first_o as_o be_v the_o head_n for_o when_o that_o be_v cure_v you_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v the_o member_n wherefore_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o you_o must_v first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o may_v take_v the_o moâ—e_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n else_o you_o will_v do_v no_o good_a by_o a_o invert_v order_n vnsavory_a salt_n be_v not_o good_a for_o
to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o this_o other_o distich_n exactious_a quisquis_fw-la opes_fw-la sacras_fw-la nummo_fw-la reperire_fw-la profano_fw-la quaerit_fw-la â—at_a romam_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la vaenalia_fw-la romae_fw-la he_o that_o will_v purchase_v sacred_a wealth_n with_o gold_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o sacred_a thing_n be_v sold._n he_o cite_v these_o verse_n also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n vaenalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la vaenale_n deusque_fw-la we_o sell_v the_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o all_o incense_n and_o fire_n which_o we_o most_o sacred_a call_v crown_n vow_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n we_o spare_v they_o not_o heaven_n with_o his_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o boot_v the_o same_o doctor_n add_v temporum_fw-la o_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o will_v understand_v thus_o much_o and_o at_o my_o request_n now_o at_o last_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n sixtus_n the_o four_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o take_v no_o order_n for_o it_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o and_o first_o of_o tax_n 1_o now_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o divers_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o compass_v these_o riches_n 2._o doctor_n espensaeus_n set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o many_o trick_n and_o device_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chancery_n of_o rome_n invent_v mere_o for_o catch_v of_o money_n where_o he_o put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n expectative_a grace_n or_o reversion_n howbeit_o this_o be_v after_o the_o council_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o that_o regard_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n now_o say_v he_o to_o omit_v annates_fw-la under_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o be_v condemn_v as_o simony_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n what_o shift_n can_v we_o use_v to_o excuse_v from_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a lucre_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v grace_n expectative_a secret_a reservation_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n upon_o the_o first_o comer_n unite_n of_o many_o benefice_n to_o one_o chapel_n prebend_n or_o other_o benefice_n mandate_n prevention_n propination_n small_a or_o ordinary_a service_n conditional_a resignation_n detain_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n in_o lieu_n of_o pension_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v strange_a news_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o this_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o than_o what_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v we_o with_o feign_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n such_o and_o so_o excessive_a be_v these_o abuse_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o glosser_n but_o speak_v against_o they_o for_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o 8.47.66_o sometime_o style_v the_o chamber_n apostolic_a the_o money-mother_n sometime_o with_o jugurtha_n in_o sallust_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v saleable_a at_o rome_n excommunication_n sometime_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v divers_a thing_n either_o appoint_v or_o grant_v for_o the_o get_n in_o of_o money_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o joannes_n andrea_n iâ—_n cap._n sedes_fw-la in_o rescriptis_fw-la and_o his_o holiness_n great_a liberality_n in_o give_v lead_n and_o take_v gold_n which_o mantuan_n speak_v of_o be_v public_o know_v even_o to_o child_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 6._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la roma_fw-la dabit_fw-la nugas_fw-la dabit_fw-la accipit_fw-la aurum_fw-la verba_fw-la that_fw-mi heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la viris_fw-la avibus_fw-la quod_fw-la noctua_fw-la if_o rome_n give_v aught_o it_o be_v nought_o she_o take_v your_o ware_n and_o give_v you_o word_n alas_o there_o be_v none_o reign_v there_o but_o lady_n money_n now_o and_o as_o the_o owle_n to_o other_o bird_n so_o rome_n to_o simple_a soul_n 2_o this_o learned_a divine_a have_v speak_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o withal_o he_o have_v omit_v more_o as_o we_o shall_v also_o do_v refer_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a information_n herein_o to_o the_o book_n entitle_v taxa_fw-la cancellaria_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o toussaint_n denis_n the_o year_n 1520._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v print_v with_o the_o same_o book_n where_o every_o sin_n every_o crime_n how_o heinous_a so_o ever_o have_v his_o price_n set_v so_o that_o to_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o impunity_n for_o sin_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o have_v a_o passport_n to_o paradiseâ—_n both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o misdeed_n but_o that_o which_o may_v make_v rome_n blush_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o her_o brow_n these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o be_v not_o of_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v these_o criminal_a and_o incestuous_a imposition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o exclude_v they_o indeed_o but_o they_o must_v specify_v so_o much_o in_o downright_a term_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n may_v presume_v of_o some_o favour_n or_o exemption_n herein_o for_o in_o the_o second_o tax_n mark_v b._n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la matrimonialibus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o dispensation_n for_o contract_v within_o spiritual_a kindred_n g._n lx._n the_o same_o judgement_n serve_v for_o the_o scond_v degree_n for_o which_o the_o datary_n must_v be_v compound_v with_o for_o some_o great_a sum_n sometime_o three_o hundred_o sometime_o six_o hundred_o or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o such_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o poor_a man_n 3_o so_o that_o we_o live_v not_o in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o those_o beggarly_a creature_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o wallet_n we_o may_v here_o allege_v many_o testimony_n concern_v this_o subject_n to_o evince_v this_o abuse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o same_o espensaeus_n make_v hereof_o after_o the_o council_n be_v do_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o those_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v order_n with_o but_o be_v now_o more_o frequent_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v 4_o there_o be_v a_o book_n public_o set_v to_o every_o man_n view_n say_v he_o which_o sell_v as_o well_o now_o as_o ever_o entitle_v seq_n taxa_fw-la cancellaria_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la which_o be_v prostitute_v and_o set_v out_o for_o gain_n like_o a_o common_a whore_n whence_o more_o naughtiness_n be_v learn_v than_o from_o all_o the_o summist_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o vice_n there_o be_v licence_n grant_v for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o absolution_n for_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v they_o i_o forbear_v the_o name_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o be_v very_o fearful_a even_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o these_o time_n in_o this_o schism_n that_o index_n and_o inventary_n of_o so_o many_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a villainy_n so_o infamous_a that_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o scandalous_a book_n in_o all_o germany_n suitzerland_n take_v or_o any_o other_o place_n which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o suppress_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o licence_n and_o impunity_n for_o those_o so_o many_o and_o such_o horrible_a crime_n be_v renew_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confirm_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o these_o quarter_n with_o power_n to_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o to_o legitimate_a all_o bastard_n whoreson_n and_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o any_o unlawful_a conjunction_n etc._n etc._n to_o allow_v people_n marriage_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o committied_a adultery_n with_o to_o absolve_v
our_o say_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o say_a holiness_n and_o whereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v already_o make_v great_a overture_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o other_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o foresay_a remonstrance_n make_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o honour_a lady_n and_o mother_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o privy_a council_n we_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o do_v hereby_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o prohibition_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n against_o they_o by_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 24_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v schismate_fw-la from_o which_o our_o king_n expect_v a_o great_a reformation_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o particular_o consider_v what_o assurance_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o hereof_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspension_n cease_v the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v incline_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o account_n hereupon_o make_v by_o it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o 11_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o vacancy_n expectative_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n there_o go_v almost_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n from_o hence_o to_o rome_n every_o year_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdenburg_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n then_o live_v that_o during_o the_o popedom_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o sit_v 14_o year_n there_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n only_o nine_o million_o of_o crown_n without_o reckon_v what_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a quality_n 25_o it_o be_v report_v by_o a_o english_a historian_n that_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o cause_v a_o estimate_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o pure_a rent_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v find_v they_o amount_v to_o as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n nor_o reckon_v divers_a other_o commodity_n beside_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o england_n together_o in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o pure_a rent_n out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hereupon_o the_o the_o transport_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o good_a statute_n make_v at_o several_a time_n saint_n lewes_n who_o among_o divers_a other_o make_v one_o hereabout_o express_o forbid_v all_o such_o exaction_n be_v nevertheless_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n king_n charles_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 2_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o be_v never_o think_v the_o less_o catholic_n for_o this_o nor_o the_o people_n of_o france_n that_o demand_v it_o in_o their_o counsel_n of_o state_n ever_o repute_v the_o less_o zealous_a in_o religion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o more_o honest_a man_n tax_n for_o there_o be_v nought_o that_o spoil_v they_o but_o too_o much_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o all_o christian_n detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o also_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v with_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o 24._o divine_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 71_o article_n of_o their_o remonstrance_n share_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o for_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n â—itati_fw-la flatterer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a write_n that_o though_o they_o practise_v simony_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v simoniacal_a this_o be_v to_o hood_n wink_v the_o eye_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o adjure_v by_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o plain_o among_o other_o thing_n 1551._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v they_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 26_o the_o emperor_n tempoâ—is_fw-la ferdinand_n in_o his_o demand_n put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o simony_n may_v be_v restore_v now_o these_o ancient_a canon_n bind_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o there_o but_o our_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v here_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o grant_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o next_o voydance_n of_o benefice_n of_o mandate_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o way_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n to_o enhanse_v their_o revenue_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o complaint_n make_v concern_v this_o particular_a as_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o divers_a author_n all_o those_o that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n put_v always_o up_o some_o article_n about_o this_o point_n the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o it_o in_o their_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v condemn_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v the_o like_a in_o his_o demand_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o gull_n upon_o all_o christendom_n see_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v only_o against_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v and_o after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o can_v testify_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o practice_v these_o mean_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n have_v debar_v he_o of_o dispense_n his_o favour_n 27_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o get_v by_o these_o mean_n do_v use_v tax_n and_o tribute_n beside_o like_o secular_a prince_n not_o only_o upon_o clergy_n man_n but_o lay_v man_n also_o yea_o upon_o whole_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n gregory_z the_o 9_o the_o year_n 1229_o demand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederickâ—_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o only_o have_v undertake_v that_o war_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 349._o which_o demand_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o those_o ten_o have_v no_o way_n to_o gainsay_v but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n do_v oppose_v it_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o barony_n and_o domain_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o prelate_n after_o three_o or_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o at_o last_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v it_o word_n for_o
of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o he_o add_v 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o though_o he_o make_v his_o title_n to_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o live_n without_o all_o dispute_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o court_n to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o fortunate_a when_o it_o ring_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o furious_a noise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lame_a miserable_a and_o forsake_a when_o it_o want_v suit_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o the_o incumbent_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o right_n 4_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v we_o know_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o suit_n in_o the_o court_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 669._o bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n the_o suit_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o endless_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o end_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o trivial_a point_n that_o concern_v benefice_n whereas_o none_o but_o cause_n of_o importance_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o rome_n 5_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a 63,64_o item_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clergyman_n certain_a of_o his_o estate_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o herein_o after_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o cause_n concern_v right_o of_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o of_o cause_n royal_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o court_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o guien_n and_o there_o the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o remarkable_a edict_n which_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o say_v court_n 63._o item_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o depopulation_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o these_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n that_o reservation_n and_o donation_n in_o reversion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o case_n try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v their_o country_n in_o great_a number_n some_o to_o serve_v cardinal_n other_o to_o be_v officer_n other_o want_v service_n spend_v that_o mean_n which_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n there_o and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o get_v their_o benefice_n insomuch_o that_o what_o by_o the_o tediousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v common_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o die_v and_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o peril_n so_o molest_v with_o citation_n old_a feeble_a person_n reside_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o vexation_n they_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n item_n other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n exhaust_v the_o purse_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n leave_v they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o cause_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o all_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n for_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o their_o patent_n in_o come_v another_o with_o a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v ten_o or_o twelve_o grantee_n of_o the_o same_o beneficeâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n thence_o arise_v all_o enforce_a to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n there_o to_o the_o continual_a vexation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o dispeople_a of_o the_o realm_n eugen._n 6_o s._n bernard_n also_o exclaim_v hard_a against_o these_o suit_n arise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o plead_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o plead_v with_o my_o consent_n let_v malice_n be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a nightâ—_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o allow_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o for_o these_o wrangler_n one_o day_n beget_v suit_n to_o another_o and_o one_o night_n certify_v his_o malice_n to_o another_o 7_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o appeal_n which_o â—low_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n eugen._n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o you_o awake_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v common_o practise_v without_o either_o right_a or_o reason_n beside_o all_o order_n or_o custom_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n manner_z time_n cause_n or_o person_n they_o be_v easy_o admit_v and_o ofttimes_o impious_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affright_v other_o and_o especial_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o goodman_n be_v appeal_v by_o knave_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a and_o they_o give_v off_o for_o the_o awe_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o thunder_n last_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o dissolve_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o punish_v or_o curb_v rapine_n robbery_n sacrilege_n &_o such_o like_a crime_n appeal_n be_v prefer_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v back_o or_o deprive_v unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n of_o sacred_a office_n and_o benefice_n rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o such_o example_n as_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o 8_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 82._o exhibit_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o nor_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o such_o novelty_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o admit_v all_o appeal_n without_o distinction_n the_o papal_a censure_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o what_o roister_n with_o not_o appeal_v upon_o the_o least_o commination_n of_o a_o anathema_n what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o defile_v or_o indeed_o which_o will_v not_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o excrement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o frustratory_n appeal_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n can_v present_o punish_v i_o say_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o any_o at_o all_o the_o least_o appeal_n will_v break_v his_o staff_n rebate_v his_o constancy_n quell_v his_o severity_n in_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o malefactor_n to_o a_o impunity_n of_o offend_v 9_o they_o not_o only_o enâ—ruate_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 269._o and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o their_o appeal_n but_o also_o by_o other_o way_n without_o spare_v of_o those_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n as_o among_o other_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o do_v many_o ill_a office_n to_o france_n 2â—â—_n be_v final_o compel_v to_o make_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o depend_v before_o the_o ordinary_a be_v remove_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v
faculty_n light_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o this_o power_n be_v never_o more_o than_o imaginary_a in_o france_n for_o legate_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o exercise_v this_o faculty_n there_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a person_n 14._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o succeed_a or_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o purchase_v temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 20_o many_o other_o abuse_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o derogate_v from_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o to_o put_v a_o dorre_z or_o obstacle_n before_o the_o council_n and_o other_o constitution_n derogatory_n to_o they_o of_o which_o abuse_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o 20â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o these_o obstat_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o general_n counsel_n cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la make_v a_o large_a chapter_n of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o usurp_v lordship_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_n two_o main_a cause_n have_v move_v they_o hereunto_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n we_o shall_v here_o prosecute_v only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o as_o belong_v joint_o to_o both_o â—5_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n not_o content_a with_o those_o temporall_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a appetite_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o temporal_a thing_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o romandiola_n ferrara_n and_o bononia_n with_o divers_a other_o possession_n and_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a 2_o langius_n report_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engelbert_n westerâ—itz_n 1405._o a_o clerk_n of_o brandenburg_n where_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o innocent_a the_o seven_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o little_a equity_n and_o commendation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o dangerous_a temporal_a dominion_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o our_o curious_a canonist_n do_v great_o hug_v themselves_o that_o any_o pope_n do_v administer_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n some_o pope_n have_v venture_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thereby_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o both_o care_n and_o trouble_n howbeit_o from_o all_o antiquity_n rome_n be_v ever_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n else_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o elector_n depute_v polâ—nd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v vain_o and_o idle_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o common_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o very_o true_a and_o yet_o our_o pope_n beside_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 63_o have_v forge_v we_o another_o make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o express_a term_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a historian_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o enjoy_v that_o right_a till_o within_o this_o little_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o avinion_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o presage_v they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o approach_a year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o be_v arrive_v there_o seize_v upon_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o guicciardine_n concern_v this_o 4._o 4_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n upon_o these_o condition_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o gain_v that_o year_n 1400_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o bestow_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o who_o successor_n till_o eugenius_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n yet_o have_v full_o establish_v their_o government_n for_o the_o future_a the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v rule_v the_o roast_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 5_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o such_o usurpation_n as_o these_o hereafter_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o crafty_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o always_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hist._n so_o boniface_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o the_o other_o king_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n come_v in_o play_n as_o to_o assist_v the_o scotch_a affirm_v how_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v which_o he_o affirm_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 6_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n call_v casimire_n be_v turn_v monk_n and_o enure_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o his_o vow_n by_o pope_n bennet_n 37._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o polander_n repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o have_v licence_n both_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o marry_v but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o polander_n shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n for_o maintain_v of_o candle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o polonish_n snatro_n petre_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n saint_n 7_o charles_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o king_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o 4_o who_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o his_o predecessor_n vrban_n the_o 4_o 4._o declare_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicily_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o fee._n wherein_o two_o usurpation_n be_v remarkableâ—_n one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o peter_n anaclete_n the_o antipope_n have_v former_o lay_v upon_o sicily_n 225._o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o add_v de_fw-fr â—ovo_fw-la 8_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o memorable_a as_o the_o usurp_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o excommunication_n be_v open_o profane_v king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a injury_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o year_n 1513._o this_o excommunication_n be_v carry_v from_o rome_n by_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o peter_z bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o thunder_v it_o out_o in_o france_n where_o that_o king_n have_v then_o certain_a earldom_n and_o dukedom_n 92,93_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v king_n philip_n augustus_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o those_o bishop_n command_v as_o also_o all_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n eâ—glâ—nd_n that_o invade_v england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v depose_v king_n john_n from_o his_o crown_n
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
the_o pope_n stand_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o speak_v and_o odious_a to_o hear_v for_o natural_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 20_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o woman_n jointure_n alien_v by_o the_o husband_n vobisâ—_n this_o he_o say_v can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o canon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o popeâ—_n usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inexperince_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n 21_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v his_o mind_n very_o roundly_o exclaim_v against_o those_o who_o put_v two_o sword_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o empire_n say_v he_o depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v manifest_a by_o evident_a reason_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o that_o decree_n where_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n my_o church_n over_o which_o our_o god_n have_v ordain_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v humane_a affair_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o talk_v sorry_o and_o soothing_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n for_o if_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v that_o title_n false_o and_o vain_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o flatterer_n by_o such_o like_a word_n and_o write_n breed_v a_o great_a error_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a emulation_n or_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o power_n call_v in_o question_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n 22_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la say_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o temporal_a thing_n iâ—_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v further_a he_o omittes_fw-la that_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o which_o some_o use_n for_o a_o shift_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n habitual_o and_o in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o actuate_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o upon_o who_o the_o exercise_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o also_o be_v the_o habit_n give_v much_o more_o see_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o high_a priestship_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v the_o coronation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o empire_n which_o may_v also_o be_v revoke_v upon_o occasion_n 179_o 23_o albert_n krant_v a_o dutch_a historian_n and_o divine_a who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a broil_n about_o religion_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v it_o for_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o duke_n of_o cracovia_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o create_a king_n of_o poland_n then_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o create_v king_n 24_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n ann_n 1563_o upon_o the_o monitory_a of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o set_v out_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o for_o good_n the_o king_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o with_o the_o diminution_n or_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o the_o say_a monitory_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o see_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o masculine_a &_o generous_a than_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o noble_a parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o the_o decease_a king_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n ann_n 1585._o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a bull_n the_o court_n do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a stile_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o way_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o record_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o the_o subject_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n allegiance_n the_o court_n can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v first_o show_v some_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n full_a of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o natural_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v vassal_n and_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o reverse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o civil_a government_n 26_o as_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o last_o word_n of_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o gregory_n the_o 7_o have_v cause_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o lose_v the_o tie_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o create_v he_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlawful_a act_n 65_o you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o his_o familiar_n how_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v sore_o of_o a_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o i_o swear_v to_o henry_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o pope_n command_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n and_o usurp_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o i_o you_o see_v what_o end_n it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o this_o hand_n which_o break_v the_o oath_n let_v they_o then_o who_o have_v incite_v we_o so_o to_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o urge_v we_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 27_o sigebert_n 101â—6_n speak_v of_o the_o samâ—_n henry_n and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o that_o new_a doctrine_n that_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
the_o synod_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v the_o judge_n contradict_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v something_o to_o itâ—_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n where_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n 16_o the_o bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o definition_n stand_v or_o else_o let_v we_o die_v the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v dioscorus_n do_v say_v i_o admit_v that_o of_o two_o nature_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n do_v say_v there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n inconfusible_o inconvertible_o indivisible_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o follow_v whether_o holy_a leo_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n shout_v we_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v eutychian_o leo_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v so_o than_o you_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n leo_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n in_o christ_n inconvertible_o inseparable_o and_o inconfuse_o and_o these_o right_n honourable_a judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n together_o with_o anatolius_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o determination_n be_v read_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 17_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v follow_v and_o that_o addition_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o be_v admit_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o now_o mark_v what_o it_o contain_v among_o other_o matter_n so_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o teach_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v put_v up_o my_o pipe_n 18_o yet_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o one_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o â—udges_n to_o see_v if_o they_o wrought_v any_o great_a wonder_n than_o the_o judge_n see_v first_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v 83â—_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o interlocution_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o interlocution_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o action_n thus_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o interpose_v by_o interlocution_n take_v effect_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o right_a honourable_a judge_n say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v hereupon_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o interlocution_n the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o dioscorus_n so_o do_v the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n theodoret_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o cyrrha_n 858.889_o 19_o it_o must_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_a when_o he_o read_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n else_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a proposal_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o cause_v the_o assembly_n to_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a see_v here_o their_o conclusion_n so_o as_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v what_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n beside_o by_o his_o account_n all_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n constantâ—nople_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o none_o but_o paschasin_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n leo_n request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o of_o paschasin_n then_o when_o he_o officiate_v as_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o only_a and_o none_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o counsel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o preside_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 579._o hold_v under_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n mena_n but_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o nominate_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o join_v as_o assistant_n those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v hear_v what_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o council_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o belisarius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n mena_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o coadjutor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 21_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o withal_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o all_o counsel_n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n much_o more_o have_v he_o in_o national_a especial_o then_o when_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 22_o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o justinian_n by_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v â—non_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v there_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n although_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v travail_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v yet_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n to_o go_v unto_o it_o 22_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 237._o and_o divers_a of_o his_o officer_n assist_v there_o by_o his_o command_n who_o name_n and_o quality_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o loe_o here_o the_o word_n the_o same_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v call_v trullus_n there_o be_v present_a there_o as_o auditor_n nicetas_n exconsul_n and_o a_o patrician_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n imperial_a theodorus_n exconsul_n &_o patrician_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o action_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n but_o not_o as_o precedent_n but_o because_o the_o priority_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n ordinary_o the_o legate_n and_o vicegerent_n take_v the_o same_o place_n of_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o same_o council_n there_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n legate_n place_v betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o antioch_n and_o another_o priest_n and_o monk_n call_v george_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ierusalem_n legate_n put_v between_o the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 23_o this_o council_n be_v whole_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a in_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n